nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
do_v eat_v drink_v and_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o the_o selfsame_a table_n and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o such_o text_n as_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.11_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o captious_a saducee_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 22.30_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v then_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n alimoniis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la sustentanda_fw-la sint_fw-la can_v be_v sustain_v with_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a food_n isai._n for_o as_o jerom_n very_o well_o infer_v vbi_fw-la cibus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v meat_n there_o will_v be_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v sickness_n death_n will_v follow_v and_o after_o that_o another_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o then_o another_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr coeteris_fw-la as_o for_o those_o passage_n allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v literal_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o for_o the_o millenarian_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o inconsequence_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a foundation_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a supper_n 18._o than_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty-man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o small_a and_o great_a such_o cheer_n and_o such_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o will_v agree_v but_o ill_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o it_o hang_v upon_o such_o doubtful_a proof_n and_o be_v so_o different_o report_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o that_o never_o sick-man_n dream_n be_v more_o incoherent_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v and_o see_v withal_o how_o every_o one_o add_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o gennadius_n which_o most_o full_o speak_v it_o in_o divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la terrenum_fw-la vel_fw-la transitorium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la melitani_fw-la sperant_fw-la non_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la copulam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cerinthus_n &_o marcus_n delirant_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la papiae_fw-la autori_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n &_o lactantius_n acquiescunt_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la nepos_n docuit_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la justorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la impiorum_fw-la confinxit_fw-la dogmat_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o melito_n do_v fancy_v only_o a_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n cerinthus_n and_o marcus_n introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n papias_n seem_v to_o be_v content_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nepos_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n after_o the_o end_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o find_v not_o only_o many_o follower_n but_o some_o champion_n also_o who_o i_o desire_v more_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a thought_n whether_o this_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n give_v not_o the_o first_o hint_n unto_o mahomet_n paradise_n travel_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o law_n most_o delicious_a dwelling_n adorn_v with_o flowery_a field_n water_v with_o crystalline_a river_n and_o beautify_v with_o tree_n of_o gold_n under_o who_o comfortable_a shade_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o amorous_a virgin_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o voluptuous_a delight_n which_o to_o a_o sensual_a minded-man_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o eminent_a note_n have_v give_v we_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o better_a dress_n deliver_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o power_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o more_o outward_a lustre_n and_o external_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o former_a age_n coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n cunaeus_n in_o that_o de_fw-fr repub._n judaeorum_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o christian_a combat_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n alstedius_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o call_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n apocalypticis_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v too_o stiff_o to_o their_o former_a tendry_n and_o look_v not_o for_o this_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v first_o accomplish_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o must_v then_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o method_n of_o my_o creed_n do_v persuade_v i_o otherwise_o which_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n lead_v i_o on_o immediate_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o eternal_a everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_v many_o pious_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n forego_v which_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v live_v with_o their_o god_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v do_v not_o alone_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v withal_o 2._o animas_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la extingui_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 23.8_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n do_v grant_v a_o resurrection_n or_o reviviscency_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o woman_n in_o qua_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la rursum_fw-la jungerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v my_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mahometan_n now_o dream_v of_o in_o their_o sensual_a paradise_n and_o against_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sadducee_n have_v find_v out_o that_o argument_n about_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v seven_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o write_n only_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o curiosity_n to_o which_o of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o when_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o answer_v as_o keep_v to_o those_o principle_n indeed_o they_o can_v not_o they_o think_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o at_o the_o selfsame_a weapon_n but_o they_o find_v there_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_z and_o
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n s._n hierom_n hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n or_o descant_v quo_fw-la sermone_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sed_fw-la contrariam_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a in_o paradiso_n dei_fw-la commorata_fw-la sit_fw-la by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o that_o opposite_a power_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v heretofore_o his_o abode_n in_o paradise_n and_o as_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o quae_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la &_o abusionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v at_o the_o last_o discover_v itself_o by_o pride_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o text_n not_o only_a cassianus_n 8._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n sed_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la commentarii_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la daemonum_n exponunt_fw-la but_o general_o all_o commentator_n as_o estius_n tell_v we_o 14._o expound_v it_o of_o lucifer_n or_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n those_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o than_o king_n of_o tyre_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o then_o i_o do_v observe_v withal_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o course_n of_o those_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v select_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n to_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n before_o remember_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o expound_v scrippture_n that_o those_o place_n which_o can_v pious_o and_o congruous_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n ea_fw-la ad_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la referantur_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o so_o the_o place_n must_v be_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ambitious_a pride_n which_o first_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o two_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o writer_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v they_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o evince_v for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o taint_v with_o this_o plague_n of_o pride_n go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o work_v in_o seduce_a adam_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o glorious_a apple_n have_v be_v a_o bait_n too_o much_o below_o those_o most_o rare_a endowment_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la 3.5_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n most_o like_a to_o take_v and_o that_o way_n he_o go_v by_o that_o sin_n which_o occasion_v his_o own_o just_a damnation_n be_v he_o resolve_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o next_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o physic_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la expelluntur_fw-la that_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v and_o remove_v another_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o and_o converse_v here_o with_o man_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v create_v servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o minister_a spirit_n aspire_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o unto_o these_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la omnis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la esse_fw-la 10.15_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n call_v perversam_fw-la celsitudinem_fw-la 13._o a_o perverse_a ambition_n by_o which_o forsake_v god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o self-love_n to_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v of_o such_o clear_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n can_v possible_o affect_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v impossible_a aquinas_n make_v this_o ready_a and_o scholastical_a answer_n hujusmodi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigere_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o pride_n for_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o presuppose_v ignorance_n as_o inconsideration_n 1._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la peccavit_fw-la angelus_n convertendo_fw-la sâ—_n ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o do_v the_o angel_n sin_n turn_v themselves_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o free_a will_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a good_a without_o consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o aspire_a of_o the_o giant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v raise_v on_o those_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o wherein_o these_o angel_n stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n of_o which_o gigantine_n folly_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o neveâ—_n foret_fw-la terris_fw-la securior_fw-la arduus_fw-la aether_n affectasse_fw-la ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la montes_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o the_o god_n their_o safety_n may_v suspect_v the_o giant_n do_v the_o heavenly_a throne_n affect_v who_o to_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n heap_v hill_n on_o hill_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n they_o climb_v next_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o angel_n though_o full_o denounce_v against_o they_o on_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o in_o part_n inflict_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n defer_v until_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o his_o humility_n triumph_v over_o their_o ambition_n that_o which_o be_v present_o inflict_v beside_o the_o grief_n terror_n and_o torment_v of_o that_o inward_a confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o diminution_n of_o those_o excellent_a ability_n with_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n endow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o clearness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v dull_v with_o such_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o though_o they_o still_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n until_o it_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4.1_o whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n know_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v he_o but_o adore_v he_o also_o 1.6_o and_o as_o their_o understanding_n have_v lose_v its_o brightness_n so_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v that_o primitive_a integrity_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o be_v so_o obstinate_v in_o mischief_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o arrest_n already_o reserve_v in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n as_o their_o jail_n or_o prison_n though_o many_o time_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o godly_a express_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o exercise_v their_o malice_n
against_o god_n elect._n that_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 1.7_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n paul_n â—_o by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n beside_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v before_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n 2.4_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v there_o in_o chain_n like_o prisoner_n be_v affirm_v express_o by_o st._n jude_n 6._o not_o in_o material_a chain_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o bridle_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o master_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n nor_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o act_v what_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v permit_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n and_o from_o thence_o come_v no_o doubt_n this_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o chain_n and_o though_o they_o feel_v some_o part_n of_o that_o dreadful_a torment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o initium_fw-la dolorum_fw-la or_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n compare_v with_o those_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o regard_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o â—ime_n mat._n 8.29_o but_o they_o do_v so_o abominate_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n that_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o ne_o imperaret_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la not_o to_o command_v they_o down_o to_o that_o deep_a abyss_n luk._n 8.31_o praesentia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la daemonum_n our_o saviour_n presence_n say_v st._n hierom_n 8._o be_v the_o devil_n torment_n who_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o ad_fw-la judicandos_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la crederent_fw-la conceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o mercy_n and_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n redemption_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v these_o especial_o 3._o first_o because_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n at_o the_o suggestion_n or_o persuasion_n of_o other_o et_fw-la levius_fw-la est_fw-la alienament_fw-it peccaffe_n quam_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o 2._o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n fight_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o only_o in_o omniscience_n or_o in_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a â—oul_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o affect_a malice_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o irremissible_a but_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o a_o place_n remote_a leave_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o want_v many_o of_o those_o opportunity_n for_o persist_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v four_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o may_v stand_v and_o that_o though_o many_o do_v apostate_n yet_o still_o innumerable_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v the_o same_o corruption_n upon_o all_o his_o race_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v utter_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n and_o when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o go_v on_o with_o such_o resolution_n that_o they_o neither_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o dislike_v upon_o consideration_n what_o before_o he_o like_v and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o alter_v their_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o man_n and_o unto_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o deliberate_a action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n after_o which_o declaration_n of_o themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o restitution_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v death_n be_v this_o fall_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o most_o true_o damascene_fw-la 4._o final_o the_o angel_n have_v all_o advantage_n of_o nature_n condition_n place_n ability_n and_o be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a glorification_n whereas_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o many_o uncertainty_n to_o tarry_v a_o long_a life_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o to_o expect_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o respect_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o redemption_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n may_v be_v make_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v desperate_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o stomach_n that_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v be_v adopt_v to_o those_o glory_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v have_v labour_v ever_o since_o to_o seduce_v poor_a man_n to_o the_o like_a apostasy_n and_o plunge_v he_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o same_o perdition_n et_fw-la solatium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la perdendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la operantur_fw-la 2.15_o say_v lactantius_n true_o this_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n there_o affirm_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la vagantur_fw-la they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v increase_v and_o propagate_v so_o have_v they_o still_o their_o instrument_n and_o emissary_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o that_o perish_a creature_n by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a the_o principal_a and_o proper_a ministry_n of_o these_o evil_a angel_n who_o we_o will_v hereafter_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o power_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o sinful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o this_o trade_n they_o fall_v assoon_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v work_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o eve_n by_o a_o beautiful_a fruit_n but_o more_o by_o feed_v she_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o her_o mean_n corrupt_v the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o like_a transgression_n in_o this_o regard_n from_o this_o foul_a murder_n perpetrate_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v subject_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o homicidam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.34_o and_o as_o he_o
towards_o heaven_n desierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la vultus_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tollere_fw-la l._n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v that_o be_v once_o besot_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o gross_a and_o earthly_a superstition_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o on_o this_o contemplation_n anaxagoras_n a_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v make_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n anaxag_n so_o right_a a_o use_n do_v the_o philosopher_n make_v of_o his_o bodily_a structure_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o unfit_a a_o object_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o eye_n next_o for_o the_o form_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o differ_v more_o from_o that_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a figure_n for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a sublime_a and_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v not_o either_o make_v with_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v but_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n after_o the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o organise_v in_o every_o part_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n 1.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v matter_n and_o form_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o that_o he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul._n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v here_o upon_o that_o dispute_n whether_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la traduce_v whether_o beget_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o man_n creation_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v clear_a that_o point_n and_o to_o evince_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o as_o they_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o solomon_n and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o point_n as_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v of_o gross_a and_o earthly_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v into_o that_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v primitive_o make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v inspire_v 12.7_o then_o say_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o a_o text_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v man_n mortality_n print_v 1643._o do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v for_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o for_o second_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o have_v rational_a discourse_n be_v not_o engender_v by_o projection_n of_o humane_a seed_n theodoret_n do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o bring_v good_a proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n not_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o its_o creation_n from_o natural_a seed_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v for_o the_o divine_a moses_n write_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o make_v and_o afterward_o his_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v than_o the_o soul_n infuse_v 5._o the_o same_o he_o also_o prove_v from_o a_o text_n in_o job_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n have_v learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n next_o for_o the_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n 10._o animam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la gignentium_fw-la originibus_fw-la praeberi_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n never_o come_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o ambrose_n 4._o exit_fw-la nullo_n homine_fw-la generantur_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o leo_n 10._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v true_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o any_o be_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n nec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la opifice_fw-la deo_fw-la neither_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o st._n hierome_n gloss_v on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n before_o produce_v thus_o declare_v himself_o 12._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la satis_fw-la ridâ—ndi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la animas_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la seri_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o corporum_fw-la parentibus_fw-la generari_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la redeat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la illum_fw-la manifâ—stum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la animarum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n of_o solomon_n on_o which_o i_o principal_o ground_n myself_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n one_o may_v build_v upon_o but_o for_o s._n hieromes_n word_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a how_o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v who_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o to_o be_v generate_v by_o our_o parent_n not_o to_o come_v from_o god_n for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o solomon_n that_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o man_n it_o be_v true_a ruffinus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o propagation_n from_o man_n or_o infusion_n from_o god_n by_o which_o as_o he_o give_v very_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n ruffin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o sufficient_o scorn_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n sometime_o think_v as_o this_o pamphetler_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n either_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v to_o say_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o traduction_n of_o humane_a seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n tenet_n tertul._n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n compose_v by_o augustine_n and_o for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o though_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n make_v question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n or_o derive_v he_o know_v not_o how_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v
say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o god_n word_n concern_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o ground_n 19_o what_o say_v st._n james_n to_o this_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n 2.21_o abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o all_o those_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o justification_n or_o where_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v recite_v several_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n more_o than_o that_o god_n first_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o particular_o whether_o these_o several_a imputation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v necessary_o infer_v such_o a_o access_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o my_o mind_n origen_n never_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o then_o where_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n though_o not_o then_o propose_v quum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahae_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la universa_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la collecta_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la ei_fw-la reputatur_fw-la 4._o whereas_o say_v he_o many_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n without_o any_o explicit_a relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n concur_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n till_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o that_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o specialty_n in_o the_o present_a creed_n make_v up_o together_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o full_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17.3_o not_o god_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n together_o be_v since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.25_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o frequent_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a offering_n which_o continue_v after_o it_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v only_a christ_n 2.17_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o early_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o that_o god_n propose_v some_o other_o end_n of_o they_o in_o that_o institution_n then_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o quitrent_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n though_o by_o rupertus_n this_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o dignum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la donis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la trin._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o which_o possible_o may_v hold_v well_o enough_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a eucharistical_a that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o only_o real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 9.14_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bare_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o but_o that_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o extrinsical_a and_o affix_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n there_o want_v not_o very_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.17_o for_o whereas_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v impose_v a_o commandment_n on_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n although_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o with_o such_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v yet_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o commute_v the_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o sinful_a creature_n which_o kind_n of_o commutation_n be_v not_o rare_a in_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n on_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o rigour_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o isaac_n to_o send_v a_o ram_n 22.2.13_o it_o please_v god_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n 13.2_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 12.6_o now_o that_o these_o commutation_n be_v allow_v of_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v know_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n lie_v and_o swear_v false_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n by_o violence_n be_v sin_n of_o high_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n against_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o be_v god_n please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n in_o commutation_n or_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o great_o too_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v
how_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o recovery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o those_o extremity_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o can_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n nor_o sense_n and_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v 7.5_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o faith_n assure_o however_o he_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n he_o know_v full_a well_o both_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o who_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o as_o in_o both_o evangelist_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o 387._o do_v observe_v right_o well_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o before_o christ_n eye_n and_o apprehension_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o lively_a manner_n he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o we_o in_o this_o body_n can_v discern_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o patent_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n tribunal_n so_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n eject_v from_o prevail_v against_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mediation_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o behold_v the_o detestation_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v by_o our_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o dull_a and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n together_o with_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o by_o by_o that_o satis_fw-la â—action_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a price_n and_o full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o due_a consideration_n and_o intuition_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n more_o clear_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v worthy_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o deprecation_n possible_a to_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o before_o his_o god_n here_o be_v full_a cause_n undoubted_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a reward_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o and_o therewithal_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o dear_a the_o price_n must_v be_v and_o how_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o shall_v free_v we_o of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o precious_a his_o own_o person_n be_v how_o infinite_a his_o obedience_n how_o pure_a his_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o most_o precious_a life_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o by_o one_o death_n and_o that_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n so_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v â—ull_a of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o not_o oppress_v with_o any_o pain_n much_o less_o torment_v and_o inflant_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o will_v fain_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o among_o divine_a or_o humane_a writer_n signify_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o a_o affection_n only_o which_o afflict_v the_o mind_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n either_o past_a or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a among_o the_o choice_a humanitian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o which_o cicero_n translate_v opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o impendent_a evil_n and_o austin_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o latin_n 42._o that_o grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v tristitia_fw-la that_o be_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v molestia_fw-la pain_n or_o trouble_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o cruel_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n deal_v with_o one_o of_o his_o debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.31_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sorry_a on_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o brother_n misery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n hitherto_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o never_o man_n endure_v before_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o astonish_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 481._o or_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amazement_n that_o he_o consider_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v this_o as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n forego_v but_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o last_o on_o a_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o how_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 12.27_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n here_o they_o observe_v a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n distract_a and_o a_o mind_n confound_v and_o what_o can_v work_v so_o strange_a and_o sensible_a a_o confusion_n in_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v within_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o observe_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o they_o locum_fw-la which_o bullinger_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v extol_v most_o high_o and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n from_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o i_o but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o be_v desire_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o
unto_o certain_a end_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o woeful_a torment_n concur_v with_o it_o which_o simple_o christ_n shun_v and_o decline_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v do_v embrace_v it_o cheerful_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o effect_n the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n this_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o point_n thus_o state_v by_o the_o schoolman_n we_o will_v next_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o their_o conception_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o say_v origen_n 35._o christ_n take_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n retain_v all_o the_o property_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n especial_o that_o tend_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v flesh_n about_o he_o but_o if_o god_n so_o will_v then_o to_o be_v content_a even_o against_o that_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v also_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o effect_v without_o my_o passion_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v come_v by_o my_o death_n then_o let_v this_o passion_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o otherwise_o and_o athanasius_n thus_o arian_n as_o by_o death_n christ_n abolish_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o humane_a misery_n by_o suffer_v they_o as_o a_o man_n so_o by_o his_o fear_n he_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n and_o make_v man_n no_o long_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n next_o 3._o quando_fw-la formidasse_fw-la mortem_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n seem_v to_o fear_v death_n he_o say_v as_o a_o man_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o abhor_a death_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o beda_n thus_o mark_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o death_n may_v die_v without_o my_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o this_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o i_o then_o damascen_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n say_v he_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n for_o as_o a_o man_n christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v next_o he_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n thus_o 26._o as_o a_o man_n christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o nature_n reclaim_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v death_n for_o death_n enter_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nature_n fly_v death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 22._o the_o common_a fear_n of_o man_n nature_n christ_n cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consume_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o full_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n and_o the_o several_a and_o adequate_a act_n of_o each_o but_o also_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o of_o those_o several_a respect_n and_o reason_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o decline_v death_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speech_n among_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a fear_n or_o the_o fear_v incident_a to_o nature_n we_o will_v once_o more_o repair_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o both_o what_o his_o natural_a fear_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v he_o fear_v as_o also_o how_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v both_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v 18_o that_o natural_a fear_n arise_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v avoid_v neither_o by_o resistance_n and_o encounter_n nor_o by_o fly_v from_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o issue_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v without_o any_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n but_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o extremity_n of_o labour_n then_o they_o declare_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v fear_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o fear_v they_o for_o first_o say_v they_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v forth_o that_o day_n to_o answer_v and_o second_o he_o fear_v also_o that_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o he_o fear_v as_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o no_o other_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v ransom_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v decline_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v escape_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n though_o not_o without_o conflict_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o endure_a of_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a pang_n which_o in_o that_o conflict_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o only_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n but_o add_v withal_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o sorrowful_a and_o also_o why_o he_o pray_v so_o long_o and_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o he_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o consideration_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o our_o saviour_n consider_v with_o how_o much_o gallantry_n so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v defy_v their_o torment_n and_o mount_v on_o the_o scaffold_n with_o so_o clear_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n but_o behold_v a_o triumph_n and_o therefore_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n however_o gallant_o resolve_v to_o contemn_v the_o force_n of_o it_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o the_o avoidable_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n a_o wrath_n so_o infinite_a and_o just_a so_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o endure_v that_o our_o earthly_a infirmity_n to_o which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o submit_v himself_o can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o nor_o think_v upon_o the_o power_n thereof_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n christ_n say_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o this_o church_n 376._o be_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o see_v and_o behold_v from_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o even_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o price_n and_o force_n of_o his_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v
which_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v he_o open_o to_o be_v but_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o bicker_n between_o they_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n his_o minister_n disgrace_v and_o their_o crime_n lay_v open_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o as_o a_o preparative_n thereunto_o himself_o eject_v violent_o out_o of_o many_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n i_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o either_o to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o a_o desperate_a hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o he_o have_v now_o muster_v all_o his_o force_n for_o another_o onset_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o his_o affair_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o of_o so_o great_a a_o battle_n to_o decide_v the_o title_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v the_o conflict_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v engage_v or_o willing_o have_v engage_v himself_o on_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o success_n whereof_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o race_n a_o wrestle_a or_o some_o such_o solemn_a public_a exercise_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o game_n and_o exercise_n thus_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la quinquennalis_fw-la agon_n tyro_n celebraretur_fw-la i._n e._n 18._o when_o the_o game_n of_o every_o five_o year_n be_v keep_v at_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ago_o contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o 9.25_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o in_o anguish_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v about_o the_o victory_n but_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n though_o it_o do_v general_o denote_v a_o dismay_v sorrow_n yet_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o express_v luctantis_fw-la angustias_fw-la difficillimas_fw-la the_o straits_n which_o wrestler_n be_v reduce_v to_o in_o those_o public_a exercise_n but_o whether_o this_o conjecture_n be_v approve_v or_o not_o for_o i_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o fervency_n not_o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o from_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o strong_a intention_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o fear_n that_o be_v certain_a for_o fear_n as_o galen_n have_v observe_v do_v present_o drive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n towards_o their_o fountain_n 2._o and_o contract_v they_o together_o by_o cool_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o imminent_a danger_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v natural_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v immmediate_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a fortress_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a repercussis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o intimos_fw-la cordis_fw-la sinus_fw-la receptis_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o scaliger_n subtilitate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o heart_n or_o towards_o their_o fountain_n as_o galen_n say_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o extremity_n of_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o sweat_n as_o that_o which_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o a_o vehement_a contention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v they_o heat_n and_o thin_a the_o blood_n and_o not_o cool_a and_o thicken_v it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o galen_n that_o fear_n do_v most_o common_o shall_v produce_v such_o a_o strange_a effect_n as_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o physician_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o galens_n work_v 7._o do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a contingere_fw-la poros_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la aut_fw-la fervido_fw-la spiritu_fw-la adeo_fw-la dilatari_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la exeat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la fiatque_fw-la sudor_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o abundant_a or_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a which_o observation_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o our_o redeemer_n extreme_o heat_a the_o whole_a body_n melt_v the_o spirit_n rarify_n the_o blood_n open_v the_o pore_n and_o so_o colour_v and_o thicken_a the_o sweat_n of_o christ_n may_v in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n or_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a conflict_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o bloody_a sweat_n a_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o consequent_a in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o present_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o passiâ—_fw-la non_fw-la lacrymas_fw-la modo_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la guttas_fw-la e_fw-la corpore_fw-la exprimit_fw-la seria_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n serious_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n but_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n also_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n agony_n and_o do_v not_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3_o that_o christ_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n seem_v to_o weep_v not_o only_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o hinder_v we_o at_o all_o that_o the_o drop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a great_a drop_n of_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o english_a such_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n grumi_n but_o do_v rather_o help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o congeal_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o the_o compact_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v powder_v but_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n sweat_n may_v be_v thick_a by_o reason_n it_o issue_v from_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n or_o may_v break_v out_o in_o great_a and_o eminent_a drop_n as_o come_v from_o he_o violent_o and_o abundant_o and_o be_v colour_v with_o blood_n and_o congeal_v with_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o air_n may_v trickle_v down_o like_a string_n or_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o great_a those_o drop_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a be_v that_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o pour_v forth_o those_o prayer_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o great_a encounter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n depend_v on_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v gather_v as_o
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n next_o for_o the_o nomothetical_a art_n of_o empire_n let_v we_o look_v on_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o have_v he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o explication_n then_o before_o it_o have_v they_o who_o consult_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v by_o adulterate_a gloss_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o he_o discharge_v we_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o do_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o faithful_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n the_o burden_n be_v not_o make_v less_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o more_o grace_n to_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o somewhat_o he_o do_v add_v of_o his_o own_o auhority_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n then_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o positive_a precept_n for_o so_o far_o certain_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o observe_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cui_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la fidant_fw-la sedut_o legislator_n cui_fw-la obediant_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v but_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n also_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o position_n be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o arminian_n party_n but_o not_o the_o more_o unsound_a for_o either_o veritas_fw-la a_fw-fr quocunq_fw-fr est_fw-fr est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o law_n endear_v only_o to_o we_o and_o sugar_a over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o enjoin_v also_o under_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v the_o square_a or_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o earthly_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v st._n paul_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 10._o by_o which_o two_o general_a motive_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n he_o do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o mollify_v our_o heart_n and_o quench_v our_o lust_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christian_a charity_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n then_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o final_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n and_o teach_v either_o by_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n we_o do_v break_v his_o law_n or_o violate_v his_o sacred_a statute_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n do_v give_v he_o for_o then_o o_o lord_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v in_o thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o most_o true_o as_o lactantius_n do_v 1._o ut_fw-la erga_fw-la pios_fw-la indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la as_o terrible_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o his_o towardly_a child_n as_o before_o be_v say_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o do_v direct_a and_o govern_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o you_o my_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la locum_fw-la with_o all_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o with_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o your_o several_a place_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o though_o he_o be_v place_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o any_o bodily_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o that_o affection_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_v it_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o viceroy_n there_o need_v none_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n who_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o vicar_n general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o who_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o strong_a affection_n but_o for_o all_o this_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o in_o regard_v our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o body_n secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n he_o needs_o must_v have_v some_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n qui_fw-la visibilem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la contineat_fw-la 9_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o straits_n as_o augustus_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o he_o do_v therefore_o institute_v a_o provost_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o always_o be_v there_o in_o person_n augusto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o governor_n augusto_n and_o sure_o however_o other_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o saviour_n absence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o general_a deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v lest_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v command_v his_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la esai_n affirm_v express_o by_o say_v only_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o transubstiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o christ_n anew_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o his_o body_n only_o that_o be_v not_o half_a enough_o but_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la 6._o whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o personal_o and_o substantial_o on_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n also_o in_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n what_o use_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o a_o vicar_n general_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la falso_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la 1._o say_v lactantius_n right_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n chalcedonens_fw-la that_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
first_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o be_v countenance_v by_o a_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la i._n e._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n for_o fear_n he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o that_o factious_a people_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o very_o good_a warrant_n he_o vouch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n in_o it_o 7.40_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n but_o be_v they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a water_n will_v corrupt_v at_o last_o by_o pass_v through_o muddy_a or_o pollute_a channel_n they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v so_o much_o thereof_o in_o writing_n as_o may_v serve_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n postea_fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o in_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o st._n john_n shall_v give_v that_o testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o like_a of_o they_o or_o why_o he_o thunder_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o most_o fearful_a curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o 19_o be_v a_o course_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v take_v but_o he_o but_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o book_n of_o his_o be_v first_o put_v in_o writing_n methinks_v the_o marvel_n be_v take_v off_o without_o more_o ado_n for_o see_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n those_o word_n relate_v not_o as_o i_o guess_v to_o his_o own_o book_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n now_o perfect_o compose_v and_o finish_v for_o otherwise_o how_o impertinent_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n 20.30_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o book_n only_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o write_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o st._n matthew_n speak_v of_o or_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o st._n mark_n relate_v which_o every_o vulgar_a reader_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o like_a i_o do_v conceive_v of_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o relate_v not_o to_o that_o book_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n st._n john_n be_v the_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o last_o of_o those_o sacred_a volume_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v now_o say_v as_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o conceive_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la condidit_fw-la 11.3_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v nor_o st._n augustine_n say_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v it_o call_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v atramentariam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la plumbeam_fw-la regulam_fw-la literam_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ink-horn_n text_n a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n pighius_fw-la for_o one_o 3_o as_o i_o remember_v give_v it_o all_o these_o title_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v scarce_o more_o estimable_a than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o wolf_n hermannus_n 3._o or_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o add_v of_o traditional_a doctrine_n neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a logical_a inference_n which_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n complete_a and_o absolute_a the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v add_v to_o it_o already_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n so_o may_v it_o add_v and_o authorise_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n as_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v gloss._n so_o strong_o be_v they_o bias_v with_o their_o private_a interess_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o carry_v on_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o place_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o move_v in_o their_o tradition_n in_o apocryphal_a and_o mere_a humane_a write_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o honour_v he_o where_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o which_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o purpose_n at_o the_o present_a any_o debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o fit_a for_o another_o place_n and_o such_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n only_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o then_o not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o partial_a rule_n like_o a_o noun_n adjective_n in_o grammar_n which_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o but_o require_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o construction_n and_o that_o too_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v profit_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o consult_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o most_o impertinent_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n the_o most_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o any_o science_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o what_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n and_o yet_o as_o horrid_a as_o those_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a extravagancy_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o who_o i_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v not_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o new_a
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
parent_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o very_a birth_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n we_o in_o this_o present_a case_n that_o our_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v for_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v when_o they_o do_v beget_v we_o and_o be_v wash_v themselves_o from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v therefore_o in_o congruity_n be_v enable_v also_o to_o beget_v child_n like_o themselves_o free_a from_o that_o pollution_n for_o the_o regenerate_v be_v never_o so_o absolute_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o do_v still_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o unpleasingness_n to_o god_n as_o make_v it_o to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o man_n thereby_o acquit_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o still_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wisdom_n or_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resist_v at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o actual_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o cleanse_v throughout_o yet_o may_v our_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o for_o let_v the_o husbandman_n window_n and_o rye_n and_o pick_v his_o wheat_n with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n till_o there_o be_v neâ—ther_a chaff_n nor_o tear_v nor_o ill_a seed_n among_o it_o yet_o when_o that_o wheat_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o stalk_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o ear_n those_o ear_n will_v be_v as_o full_a of_o chaff_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v before_o such_o care_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v about_o it_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o say_v oleae_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la oleas_fw-la generare_fw-la sed_fw-la oledstros_fw-la 40._o that_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v from_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n what_o then_o may_v any_o man_n complain_v as_o it_o seem_v too_o many_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v it_o be_v for_o he_o we_o suffer_v for_o adam_n fault_n and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o scourge_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o complainer_n as_o that_o father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o but_o our_o own_o transgression_n the_o best_a man_n have_v too_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o beside_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n upon_o adam_n only_o as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v offend_v and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o wretched_o increase_v that_o stock_n of_o wickedness_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o add_v transgression_n of_o his_o own_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v unthrift_n on_o that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o eiâ—her_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n 19.20_o as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v or_o else_o misspend_v they_o like_o the_o prodigal_n on_o our_o riotous_a lust_n yet_o we_o be_v too_o good_a husband_n on_o that_o stock_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v bequeath_v we_o by_o our_o parent_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o we_o but_o improve_v that_o patrimony_n add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o as_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n murder_n to_o adultery_n rebellion_n to_o secret_a treason_n lascivious_a speech_n to_o loose_a affection_n and_o unchaste_a action_n unto_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n unless_o exceed_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v they_o daily_o multiply_v and_o increase_v continual_o by_o give_v way_n to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o first_o transgressor_n sic_fw-la instituere_fw-la majores_fw-la posteri_fw-la imitantur_fw-la as_o he_o in_o tacitus_n german_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o life_n be_v the_o son_n example_n so_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n when_o they_o impute_v sin_n unto_o imitation_n have_v they_o intend_v it_o of_o actual_a not_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o be_v much_o want_v of_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n immediate_o from_o our_o own_o parent_n as_o they_o from_o they_o ascend_v till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n and_o make_v their_o actual_a sin_n our_o own_o in_o the_o way_n of_o imitation_n nor_o need_v we_o press_v this_o further_a than_o with_o that_o of_o origen_n parent_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la generant_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imbuunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la 5._o in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o parent_n not_o their_o child_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o transcend_v all_o example_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.2_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n malignity_n 1.29_o insomuch_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_n and_o soar_v and_o putrefaction_n 1.6_o more_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o even_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o just_a action_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o trial_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exact_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vae_fw-la enim_fw-la laudabili_fw-la hominum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la discutias_fw-la eam_fw-la 9.13_o woe_n say_v augustine_n to_o the_o most_o commendable_a part_n of_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o those_o curiosity_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v by_o unquiet_a man_n about_o the_o introduction_n propagation_n and_o universal_a overspreading_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v resolve_v as_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n do_v resolve_v the_o passenger_n who_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o come_v into_o it_o at_o ille_fw-la obsecro_fw-la inquit_fw-la tecum_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n my_o friend_n say_v the_o poor_a fellow_n take_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v how_o i_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o help_v i_o out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n not_o only_o of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a filthiness_n we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o and_o we_o know_v too_o that_o we_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o have_v since_o plunge_v ourselves_o more_o deep_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n than_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a error_n can_v have_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o manner_n how_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o here_o deliver_v and_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o get_n out_o and_o not_o molest_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o those_o needless_a question_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o fall_n in_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n we_o lie_v under_o till_o we_o be_v deliver_v will_v so_o perplex_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a but_o so_o
it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v help_v to_o get_v out_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o but_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o god_n prepare_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o sing_v domine_fw-la de_fw-la profundis_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n 8._o and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o pit_n of_o sin_n be_v deep_a that_o of_o mercy_n bottomless_a a_o kind_n of_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n when_o at_o his_o devotion_n though_o man_n sin_n grievous_o and_o unpardonable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o yet_o have_v god_n mercy_n still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o man_n maliciousness_n bonitas_fw-la invicti_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la monimum_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n right_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n account_v some_o to_o be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a which_o term_n we_o well_o enough_o approve_v of_o right_o understand_v but_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 7._o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n right_o understand_v but_o do_v think_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a because_o some_o be_v forgive_v some_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o other_o but_o of_o temporal_a only_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v count_v mortal_a and_o the_o other_o venial_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v but_o that_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o do_v they_o and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o god_n these_o we_o may_v call_v peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o unseemly_a motion_n which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o several_a way_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o 130.3_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o these_o kind_n though_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o yet_o shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v less_o and_o his_o stripe_n far_o few_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o who_o transgress_v malicious_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o stoic_a as_n to_o make_v sin_n equal_a or_o to_o maintain_v peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o paradox_n as_o once_o tully_n do_v though_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o for_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o like_a extremity_n only_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o any_o sin_n if_o proper_o and_o true_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o true_a repentance_n as_o that_o which_o do_v include_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o judgement_n for_o almain_n one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o not_o 20._o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o by_o consequence_n mortal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v for_o as_o cajetan_n have_v well_o observe_v 9_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o therefore_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n and_o so_o subject_a the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n which_o positive_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o which_o may_v claim_v remission_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o remission_n do_v proceed_v though_o many_o sin_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negative_a and_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v name_v mortal_a for_o be_v that_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o remission_n spring_v nothing_o can_v make_v sin_n positive_o venial_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v it_o positive_o mortal_a but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o always_o with_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o possible_o not_o repent_v of_o particular_o and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la too_o though_o otherwise_o mortal_a in_o themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v â—e_v do_v away_o and_o free_o pardon_v by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o be_v unpardonable_a or_o irremissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n his_o graciousness_n in_o pardon_v david_n murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n paul_n persecute_v of_o his_o church_n peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a example_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n if_o ever_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n none_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v have_v more_o than_o those_o we_o do_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v at_o st._n
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
this_o present_a life_n and_o lyra_n also_o say_v the_o same_o though_o of_o late_a date_n 27._o dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la se_fw-la derelictum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la quia_fw-la dimittebat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la occidentium_fw-la i._n e._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o theodoret_n for_o the_o greek_n 21._o christ_n say_v he_o call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v with_o these_o agree_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n as_o bucer_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o munster_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o 21._o psalm_n other_o forsake_v other_o dereliction_n more_o than_o the_o leave_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o withdraw_n from_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o so_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n dum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ejus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la 30._o while_o he_o deliver_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o altogether_o in_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n fulgentius_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o say_v that_o though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o die_a body_n 3._o divinitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o earn_v potest_fw-la separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la yet_o the_o divinity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n neither_o which_o it_o have_v assume_v and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v then_o from_o think_v that_o he_o have_v either_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilariâ—_n derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 10._o christ_n say_v he_o do_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o do_v confess_v he_o into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o paradise_n where_o by_o the_o way_n all_o the_o forsake_v which_o this_o father_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v derelictio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la a_o leave_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n the_o schoolman_n also_o say_v the_o same_o who_o make_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v according_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o reverend_a field_n 18._o 1._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o diminution_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 4._o by_o want_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n 5._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o 6._o by_o withdraw_a all_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o present_a comfort_n then_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n in_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n neither_o take_v away_o nor_o diminish_v no_o possibility_n that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n either_o of_o present_a support_n or_o future_a deliverance_n but_o for_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v be_v right_o say_v say_v they_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n have_v deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a have_v withdraw_v from_o he_o also_o that_o accustom_a solace_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v it_o thus_o more_o brief_o 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la divinitas_fw-la quia_fw-la substraxit_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la intus_fw-la defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la all_o the_o forsake_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbear_v all_o this_o while_n to_o show_v any_o open_a sign_n of_o love_n or_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o afflict_v and_o reproach_v and_o indeed_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o bitter_a and_o compassionte_a cemplaint_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v whether_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o perhaps_o to_o both_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o these_o word_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v 420._o that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o manifest_v by_o some_o public_a sign_n what_o a_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o that_o sacred_a person_n who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v so_o much_o oppress_v and_o despise_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o athanasius_n have_v observe_v 4._o in_o his_o four_o oration_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o loe_o say_v he_o upon_o christ_n speech_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o then_o in_o christ_n as_o ever_o before_o for_o the_o earth_n know_v her_o lord_n to_o speak_v do_v straightway_o tremble_v and_o the_o vail_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a man_n rose_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a indeed_o the_o stander_n by_o which_o before_o deny_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v then_o this_o exclamation_n be_v make_v and_o gain_v no_o more_o from_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o addition_n of_o scorn_n to_o misery_n and_o contempt_n to_o scorn_v the_o people_n mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v 19.28_o and_o even_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o cry_n give_v they_o another_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o increase_v his_o grief_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v matth._n 27.48_o where_o mark_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o may_v so_o be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o humanity_n our_o saviour_n call_v for_o drink_n to_o assuage_v his_o thirst_n the_o wicked_a fellow_n give_v he_o vinegar_n not_o to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n or_o send_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o fear_n elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v he_o as_o 27._o theophylact_fw-mi think_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v he_o the_o long_o in_o those_o terrible_a pain_n it_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o vinegar_n as_o we_o read_v in_o pliny_n that_o it_o staunch_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sanguinis_fw-la profluvium_fw-la sistunt_fw-la ex_fw-la aceto_fw-la nat._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o who_o think_v this_o vinegar_n be_v give_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o barbarous_a purpose_n to_o prolong_v his_o torment_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v bleed_v to_o death_n and_o put_v too_o speedy_a a_o end_n to_o their_o sport_n and_o triumph_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o saviour_n take_v a_o taste_n thereof_o but_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n matth._n 27.50_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o and_o present_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n 19.30_o and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 23.46_o in_o which_o it_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
spirit_n beat_v let_v we_o next_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o handy_a work_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1.16_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o active_a and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v work_v if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v no_o spirit_n for_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la operari_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la operetur_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n these_o work_n st._n paul_n call_v plain_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n 5.22_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v the_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o st._n james_n his_o judgement_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n 2.17_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v chief_o matter_n practical_a be_v beyond_o my_o purpose_n proceed_v we_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o my_o undertake_n from_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v for_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o call_v which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o what_o gift_n discharge_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o moses_n prophesy_v deut._n 13.15_o as_o both_o st._n peter_n 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n 7.37_o do_v affirm_v express_o a_o prophet_n who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o hear_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o command_v under_o such_o a_o terrible_a commination_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v a_o office_n proper_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o proper_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o affect_v it_o more_o than_o either_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o visible_a designation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a function_n till_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v evident_a by_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n not_o that_o his_o baptism_n can_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 7.7_o and_o john_n confess_v himself_o so_o much_o less_o than_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o shoe_n 1.27_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o that_o sacred_a unction_n whereby_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o to_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o himself_o refer_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a function_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n which_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o without_o lawful_a call_n or_o exercise_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_a sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n which_o have_v read_v he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o application_n of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o requisite_a gift_n which_o may_v prepare_v he_o thereunto_o non_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la privatoque_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritu_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la eo_fw-la actus_fw-la eo_fw-la impulsus_fw-la eo_fw-la plenus_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la venio_fw-la 4.16_o as_o the_o learned_a jesuite_n gloss_v on_o it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o receive_v this_o unction_n we_o must_v send_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n jeroms_n commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v expletum_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la unctionem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordane_n &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la descendit_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o maenfit_a in_o illo_fw-la 61.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v perform_v or_o fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v st._n jerom_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o exposition_n irenaeus_n athanasius_n â—uffinus_fw-la augustine_n and_o prosper_v all_o of_o they_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o great_a renown_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n st._n peter_n questionless_a allude_v where_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o not_o before_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v the_o furnish_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n juxta_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptae_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o fit_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n by_o power_n the_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o that_o unction_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o proper_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n but_o that_o both_o gift_n and_o power_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o which_o st._n peter_n do_v allude_v i_o have_v maldonate_fw-it concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o i_o say_v 4.18_o loquor_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la johannis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la susceperat_fw-la postquam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la unctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sojourn_v with_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v about_o he_o who_o may_v